and_o other_o to_o that_o archtraitor_n becket_n shrine_n at_o canterbury_n where_o they_o offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n afterward_o anno._n 1469._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspire_v with_o other_o to_o free_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n king_n edward_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o becket_n tomb_n to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n and_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v suspect_v as_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v whole_o exclude_v king_n edward_n decease_a this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o make_v a_o will_n sequester_v all_o his_o good_n as_o ordinary_a and_o seize_v the_o great_a seal_n the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o royal_a signer_n which_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o whereas_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v traytorous_o plot_v to_o murder_v his_o nephew_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n this_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o 912._o get_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n who_o use_v many_o reason_n and_o flatter_a word_n to_o she_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o make_v this_o deep_a protestation_n that_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o lord_n present_a he_o dare_v lay_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o in_o pledge_n not_o only_o for_o his_o surety_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o deliver_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o forthwith_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protectorâ—_n he_o have_v both_o brother_n now_o in_o his_o power_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a proclaim_v himself_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n procure_v first_o pinker_n and_o then_o 918.919_o doctor_n shaw_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n help_n and_o privity_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o which_o sermon_n he_o lose_v his_o honesty_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o never_o dare_v after_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n tâ—at_a edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v unlawful_o beget_v in_o adultery_n not_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o other_o that_o richard_n of_o gloucester_n be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o slander_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o with_o his_o queen_n as_o never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o then_o proceed_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n and_o usurp_a their_o royal_a throne_n this_o 25.26_o archbishop_n ready_o crown_v he_o though_o a_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o lady_n likewise_o queen_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o action_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la this_o usurper_n be_v afterward_o slay_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o turn_v with_o the_o side_n of_o thing_n crown_v henry_n the_o 7._o likewise_o king_n of_o england_n and_o short_o after_o depart_v this_o world_n anno_fw-la 1486._o i_o find_v not_o write_v 114._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a man_n connue_v so_o long_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o archbishop_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o 800._o year_n enjoy_v that_o place_n so_o long_o for_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n 32_o year_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 51._o year_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o in_o all_o that_o while_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o king_n henry_n who_o advance_v he_o and_o his_o treason_n in_o crown_v two_o usurper_n with_o his_o base_a temporize_v remain_v as_o so_o many_o survive_a monument_n of_o his_o infamy_n and_o disloyalty_n morton_z life_n john_n morton_n his_o successor_n while_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v accuse_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o many_o great_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o be_v remove_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n he_o by_o degree_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n to_o plot_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n and_o seâ—ting_v up_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disguise_v himself_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n custody_n flee_v first_o to_o ely_n next_o to_o flanders_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n never_o more_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n marry_a king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n which_o marriage_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o this_o prelate_n call_v he_o home_o again_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n annex_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n translate_n he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a bull_n all_o against_o law_n to_o augment_v the_o fe_n in_o his_o seven_o time_n richard_n simon_n a_o priest_n a_o ambitious_a wretch_n on_o hope_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a bishop_n in_o england_n plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o lambert_n synmell_n be_v his_o pupil_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o convey_v this_o imposter_n to_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n 117._o after_o this_o to_o land_n with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n at_o stocke-field_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v this_o priest_n and_o his_o sergeant_n be_v both_o take_v prisoner_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n yet_o this_o simon_n or_o rather_o sinon_n out_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o his_o function_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o imprison_v he_o some_o space_n in_o his_o own_o prison_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o dungeon_n and_o perpetual_a shackle_n after_o which_o this_o 117._o archbishop_n impose_v two_o great_a subsidy_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o their_o great_a oppression_n force_v â—hem_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o oâ—_n england_n he_o receive_v 354._o pound_n send_v pope_n innocents_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o suffragan_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v in_o open_a affront_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—he_n realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n libeâ—ties_n for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v visiâ—â—r_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n exempt_v from_o archiepiscopall_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n from_o windsor_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n when_o as_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a royal_a authority_n only_o he_o procure_v his_o rebellious_a predecessor_n anselm_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o saâ—nt_n and_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o contestation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_n abouâ—_n probate_a of_o will_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclâ—â—iaâ—â—icall_a â—_z which_o cause_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o â—he_v inferior_a priest_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o province_n caâ—â—_n forâ—h_v sundry_a public_a calumny_n to_o his_o disgrace_n against_o who_o pope_n alexander_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n cruel_o fulminate_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n oft_o time_n call_v into_o douâ—t_n and_o controversy_n in_o former_a time_n be_v at_o laâ—t_n eâ—â—ablishâ—â—_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n be_v very_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereupon_o
subject_n mind_v of_o his_o high_a goodness_n and_o great_a benignity_n so_o always_o to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v all_o rigour_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o benevolent_a mind_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n large_o and_o many_o time_n approve_v towards_o his_o highness_n and_o special_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o synod_n now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o correspondence_n of_o gratitude_n to_o they_o to_o be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o his_o mere_a motion_n benignity_n and_o liberality_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o parliament_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v his_o liberal_a and_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o say_a good_a and_o love_a spiritual_a subject_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v take_v and_o enjoy_v to_o and_o by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n highness_n of_o his_o say_a benignity_n and_o high_a liberality_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o sad_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o say_a convocation_n now_o be_v have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o lawfulâ—mony_n currant_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o say_a clergy_n at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o certain_a form_n specify_v in_o their_o say_a grant_n thereof_o be_v full_o and_o resolute_o contend_v and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o say_a parliament_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la prelate_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a pardon_n acquire_v pardon_v release_v and_o discharge_v against_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n successor_n and_o executor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n offence_n contempt_n and_o trespass_n commit_v or_o do_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a statute_n and_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o title_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a trespass_n wrong_n deceit_n misdemeanour_n forfeiture_n penalty_n and_o profit_n sum_n of_o money_n pain_n of_o death_n pain_n corporal_a and_o pecuniar_n as_o general_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_n quarrel_n suit_n judgement_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o present_a act_n hereafter_o noâ—_n except_v nor_o soreprise_v which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o highness_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o by_o any_o mean_v pardon_v before_o and_o to_o the_o tenâ—h_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a reign_n to_o every_o of_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n of_o free_a pardon_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a extend_v or_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o ireland_n nor_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a extend_v to_o pardon_v discharge_v or_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n hereford_n peter_n ligham_n john_n baker_n adam_n travers_n robert_n cliffe_n roland_n fillip_v and_o thomas_n pelles_fw-mi clerk_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a pardon_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o warham_n this_o before_o archbishop_n persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o william_n tracy_n esq._n for_o some_o orthodox_n passage_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burnâ—_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o convocation_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v this_o wicked_a sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o due_a order_n of_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o archbishop_n command_v then_o new_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v the_o chancellor_n 300â—_n to_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v cost_v the_o archbishop_n more_o have_v not_o his_o death_n prevent_v this_o danger_n in_o fine_a this_o 1029._o archbishop_n warham_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forge_a vision_n &_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o same_o as_o â—â—nding_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n persâ—n_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o master_n privity_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o her_o counterfeit_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complyce_n be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o tyburn_n as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o parliament_n among_o which_o curse_a câ—ue_n richard_n master_n priest_n edward_n bocking_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o henry_n deering_n munke_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n warham_n and_o hugh_n ric._n a_o friar_n observant_a who_o seduce_v this_o silly_a girl_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o and_o the_o prelate_n design_n the_o better_a thereby_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n by_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a at_o tyburn_n the_o act_n of_o their_o attainder_n treason_n and_o execution_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o m._n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thomas_n cranmer_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o much_o against_o his_o will_n cranmer_z for_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o 1703._o d._n martin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o reply_v i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o insomuch_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o â—hinking_v that_o â—ee_n will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o 17â—â—_n see_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o charge_v of_o perjury_n by_o martin_n for_o renounce_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n afterward_o though_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o make_v void_a by_o parliament_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v after_o the_o nullify_n of_o which_o oath_n partly_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n croâ—wels_n who_o the_o king_n make_v his_o 1001._o vicegerent_n general_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o place_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o england_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a king_n henry_n die_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o his_o will_n by_o which_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n king_n edward_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o qâ—â—enâ—_n mary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o pillar_n she_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 401._o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_n that_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n succeed_v he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o which_o testament_n all_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
rot_a corpse_n of_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n wise_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o heretic_n yea_o 420.421_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v take_v up_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o body_n at_o windsor_n and_o to_o have_v burn_v it_o yea_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o corpse_n too_o as_o many_o thought_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v what_o his_o immediate_a successor_n 422._o matthew_n parker_n record_v of_o he_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o he_o aspire_v endeavour_v to_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n therein_o to_o king_n philip_n leâ—t_a queen_n mary_n die_v without_o issue_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o life_n he_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o keep_v she_o in_o long_a and_o strict_a imprisonment_n shall_v of_o right_o enjoy_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o very_o secret_o enter_v into_o most_o wicked_a consultation_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o mary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o likewise_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o war_n so_o as_o by_o this_o pretext_n she_o may_v change_v all_o public_a and_o private_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o soever_o she_o please_v but_o this_o counâ—ell_n though_o like_v of_o at_o first_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v not_o long_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o reject_v it_o they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v either_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o marry_v to_o some_o noble_a spaniard_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o our_o safety_n dissipate_v all_o these_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n persuade_v queen_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o have_v confederated_a against_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n naples_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v â—arre_o exasperate_v hereby_o against_o the_o cardinal_n 126.12â—_n that_o he_o revoke_v his_o power_n legatine_n imprison_a cardinal_n moron_n protector_n of_o the_o english_a at_o rome_n and_o pool_n special_a friend_n cite_v poole_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o create_v william_n peter_n a_o franciscan_a to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n hereupon_o intercede_v for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o matter_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o silver_n cross_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o authority_n carry_v beâ—ore_v he_o till_o by_o the_o intercession_n oâ—_n ormanet_fw-la the_o pope_n dâ—tary_a here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n mediation_n he_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1145._o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n consume_v 5._o bishop_n 2d_o divine_n 8._o gentleman_n 84._o artificer_n 100_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n 26._o wife_n 20._o widow_n 9_o virgin_n aâ—_n boy_n and_o 2._o infant_n to_o close_v up_o all_o concern_v he_o in_o holmsheds_n word_n 1165._o a_o trayter_n he_o live_v and_o a_o traitor_n he_o die_v 128._o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o queen_n mary_n expire_v the_o tiding_n of_o who_o departure_n strike_v he_o quite_o dead_a be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o quartane_a fever_n 423._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v his_o successor_n ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la â—mmanitatis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la infamiamque_fw-la contra_fw-la polum_fw-la valebit_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la legato_n ac_fw-la accelerante_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la doctissimusque_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la craâ—nerus_n igne_fw-la crematus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la accidit_fw-la nemini_fw-la sew_v or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n pluresque_fw-la in_fw-la illâ—_n sue_v legationis_fw-la triennio_fw-la ferro_fw-la staâ—maque_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la mactate_n sunâ—_n quâ—m_n in_o â—uiusquam_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la lucium_fw-la huic_fw-la insulae_fw-la imperabant_fw-la longissimo_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la martyrenâ—_n polum_fw-la tyramâ—um_fw-la â—antuaria_fw-la celebrat_fw-la hic_fw-la plumbo_fw-la depressus_fw-la ille_fw-la cineribus_fw-la atque_fw-la flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la elatus_fw-la est_fw-la matthew_n parker_n his_o immediate_a successor_n parker_n though_o a_o man_n of_o better_a temper_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n â—â—â—_o a_o frequent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o his_o cathedral_n at_o canterbury_n but_o in_o sundry_a parish_n church_n be_v yet_o over-pontificall_a and_o princely_a in_o his_o building_n feast_n householdstuff_n and_o apparel_n if_o not_o a_o overâ—stiffe_n maintainer_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o grow_v so_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o court_n anno._n 1566._o â—eating_a and_o vex_v they_o with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o street_n which_o insolency_n the_o queen_n by_o her_o opportune_a severity_n repress_v two_o year_n afâ—er_n annoâ—_n 1568._o câ—lemâ—n_o burton_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n more_o zealous_o than_o be_v know_v before_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scriptnre_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o open_o question_v but_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v oâ—_n bishop_n as_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n these_o the_o queen_n by_o this_o arch-bishop_n instigation_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v every_o where_o know_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o puritan_n through_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o advice_n so_o martin_n though_o i_o think_v rather_o out_o of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o see_v and_o find_v in_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o thosâ—_n best_a time_n which_o â—saith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o also_o by_o the_o slothful_a connivency_n of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o who_o then_o mislike_v their_o own_o call_n and_o government_n and_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o its_o dissolution_n and_o change_n to_o a_o better_a and_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n at_o court_n who_o martin_n slander_n to_o have_v gape_v after_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o his_o time_n the_o 548.549.550.552_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o othersâ—_n anno_fw-la 1569._o being_n press_v forward_o by_o one_o nicholas_n martin_n a_o romish_a priest_n senâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o 5._o wound_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o their_o banner_n murrey_n than_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v the_o queen_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 560._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o she_o which_o bull_n john_n felton_n set_v up_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o pain_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o no_o reâ—utation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o this_o archprelate_n edmund_n grindall_n next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v grindall_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o fugitive_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v high_o in_o queen_n elizabethsâ—avour_n â—avour_z for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o by_o
threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n for_o aid_v succour_v and_o maintain_v the_o morâ—imers_n and_o other_o rebel_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o at_o first_o disdain_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereto_o stand_v mute_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n and_o flat_o tell_v the_o king_n prelate_n my_o lord_n and_o king_n save_v your_o reverence_n i_o be_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n though_o unworthy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o connivance_n and_o consent_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o bishop_n my_o peer_n at_o which_o say_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o present_a rose_z up_z and_o intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o colleague_n and_o when_o as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v the_o whole_a clergy_n challenge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n as_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n force_v thereunto_o with_o their_o clamour_n though_o for_o a_o very_a traitor_n rescue_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n custody_n to_o answer_v elsewhere_o for_o these_o crime_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o again_o before_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o there_o arraign_v he_o before_o his_o royal_a tribunal_n for_o his_o treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n almost_o be_v then_o at_o london_n the_o prelate_n arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n hear_v of_o tarlâ—ons_n arraignment_n in_o great_a haste_n hie_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o court_n by_o violence_n take_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n chase_v away_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o force_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o this_o traitor_n who_o they_o have_v rescue_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o unparalleled_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n command_v a_o inquest_n to_o be_v impanel_v and_o a_o lawful_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o treason_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o jury_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o king_n hereupon_o complice_n banish_v the_o bishopâ—_n seize_v upon_o his_o temporalty_n land_n and_o good_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o strong_a hand_n keep_v safe_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n notwithstanding_o his_o proscription_n who_o at_o last_o reconcile_v this_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o industrious_a have_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o plot_n and_o execute_v treason_n but_o likewise_o to_o defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o traitor_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o to_o get_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o bold_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o intend_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n how_o ever_o other_o traitor_n speed_n after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o his_o war_n which_o they_o at_o first_o stiff_o deny_v to_o grant_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n first_o obtain_v which_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o procure_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o they_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o procuration_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o one_o subsidy_n who_o can_v ready_o grant_v the_o pope_n so_o many_o at_o last_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v augment_v and_o confirm_v those_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n they_o claim_v they_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n and_o he_o thereupon_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o purveyance_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o her_o son_n go_v into_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o france_n and_o england_n where_o by_o the_o french_a king_n persuasion_n be_v her_o brother_n she_o continue_v refuse_v to_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o banish_v she_o and_o her_o son_n great_a war_n and_o stir_n arise_v hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n side_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o she_o the_o archbishop_n though_o advance_v mere_o by_o the_o king_n who_o high_o favour_v he_o secret_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o send_v the_o queen_n both_o 341._o money_n and_o supply_n secret_o yet_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o king_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o better_a to_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o secret_n and_o bishop_n tarlton_n who_o he_o have_v former_o rescue_v from_o his_o arraignment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o incendiary_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o subsequent_a murder_n the_o king_n what_o with_o war_n and_o papal_a exaction_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v 260._o pound_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o peter-pence_n the_o queen_n side_n and_o forâ—es_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o wales_n like_o a_o fugitive_n the_o archbishop_n open_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n mean_n be_v depose_v in_o parliament_n edward_z the_o three_o his_o son_n be_v unanimous_o elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n here_o all_o arch-traytor_n consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o theme_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o new_a elect_v king_n who_o out_o of_o his_o filial_a duty_n refuse_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n whereupon_o three_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kenelworth_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v to_o get_v his_o consent_n which_o be_v implyed_o obtain_v the_o archbishop_n crown_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n at_o westminster_n the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n this_o archbishop_n much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prohibition_n from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o consecrate_v one_o james_n barkely_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o his_o labour_n be_v so_o threaten_v taunt_v and_o reviâ—ed_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o bishopric_n to_o himself_o that_o for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v 409._o john_n straâ—ford_n stratford_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o like_n who_o will_v have_v prefer_v robert_n baldock_n his_o chancellor_n to_o that_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o set_v soot_v into_o this_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v and_o his_o live_n to_o be_v sequester_v to_o his_o use_n beside_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o several_a action_n so_o as_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o whereupon_o
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
mary_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o put_v by_o the_o lady_n â—ane_a cranmer_n 1090.1093_o who_o also_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o horse_n and_o man_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o by_o a_o b._n ordinary_a jury_n for_o seek_v thus_o to_o disinherit_v the_o queen_n who_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n release_v likewise_o the_o treason_n against_o he_o 1091._o though_o she_o except_v he_o out_o of_o her_o general_a pardon_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o those_o time_n deem_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o burn_v at_o last_o for_o a_o martyr_n repent_v of_o that_o recantation_n which_o he_o have_v over-coward_o make_v before_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o here_o not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o history_n lambert_n frith_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a marryr_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o accomplish_v the_o divorce_n between_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_n which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n dissension_n war_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o this_o king_n subsequent_a lustful_a if_o lawful_a marriage_n three_o that_o the_o lincolnshire_n rebel_v in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o their_o grievance_n present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o complain_v thus_o against_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n 1033._o that_o we_o your_o true_a subject_n find_v they_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n of_o england_n of_o your_o grace_n late_a promotion_n that_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v which_o be_v the_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o fisher._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n daveye_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o develin_fw-mi and_o in_o special_a as_o we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a exaction_n that_o have_v be_v take_v of_o your_o poor_a communality_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o longâ—and_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o who_o officer_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n servant_n a_o great_a rumour_n and_o noise_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o such_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n which_o we_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o spoil_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o four_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n labour_v underhand_o to_o support_v it_o what_o they_o may_v and_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o continue_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o â—1_n hâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o two_o notable_a statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o worthy_a consideration_n and_o likewise_o by_o m._n tindall_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o practice_v of_o popish_a prelate_n by_o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o william_n wraghtons_n hunt_v and_o find_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n among_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o fox_n by_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o edition_n m._n fox_n and_o other_o treatise_n write_v in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o protestant_n which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n close_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a usurpation_n as_o bonner_n stephen_n gardener_n with_o other_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o dislike_v and_o complain_v against_o on_o all_o hand_n five_o that_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v by_o 1045._o some_o the_o six_o article_n by_o other_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bloody_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o devise_v in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o statute_n for_o the_o miserable_a and_o pernicious_a tyranny_n &_o rigid_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n among_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o oblivion_n as_o edition_n m._n fox_n determine_v 390.396_o maâ—thew_n parker_n indeed_o record_v that_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o act_n at_o first_o than_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 5.6_o moderate_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o give_v consent_n thereto_o at_o first_o six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a martyr_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n none_o ever_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o make_v many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n by_o their_o persecution_n but_o never_o be_v any_o themselves_o hence_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n write_v thus_o â—_o cranmerus_fw-la fide_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la pontificia_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la hâ—â—reditatatem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la fas_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n dunstano_n elphego_n anselmo_n thoma_n becket_n edmundo_n &_o reliqua_fw-la pontificia_fw-la â—urba_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la causa_fw-la contra_fw-la antichristum_n flammarum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la doloreâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la sublaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la cantuariensis_n sedes_fw-la nobilitata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la seven_o that_o as_o this_o prelate_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o after_o his_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o he_o fail_v more_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cowardly_a recantation_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n and_o that_o 403._o through_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o archbishopric_n the_o chief_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o shameful_a recantation_n nine_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o while_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for-high_a treason_n and_o that_o just_o as_o he_o confess_v while_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n for_o which_o he_o profess_v both_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o archprelate_n and_o 1089._o bishop_n ridley_n commit_v likewise_o for_o treason_n be_v very_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o sister_n mary_n family_n 1223._o press_v he_o with_o divers_a politic_a reason_n to_o condescend_v to_o this_o their_o importunate_a suit_n which_o the_o infant_n king_n not_o only_o reject_v with_o strong_a pious_a reason_n but_o tear_n to_o these_o bishop_n great_a reproach_n who_o thereupon_o say_v to_o m._n cheek_n the_o king_n tutor_n ah_o m._n cheek_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v more_o divinâ—â—y_a in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o all_o we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o body_n poole_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o martyr_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 1144._o this_o archprelate_n though_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o a_o notori-traytor_n and_o so_o procliam_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o thereupon_o give_v his_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n to_o another_o and_o that_o noâ—_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v twice_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n both_o
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
elnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1036._o against_o his_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n crown_v harold_n a_o bastard_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n king_n of_o england_n hardi-canute_n the_o right_a heir_n be_v put_v by_o his_o right_n at_o first_o this_o prelate_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o regal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n with_o a_o oath_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o for_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n child_n be_v live_v for_o say_v he_o canutus_n commit_v they_o to_o my_o trust_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o upon_o this_o altar_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o i_o require_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o neither_o therewith_o that_o they_o consecrate_v you_o for_o king_n as_o for_o yourself_o if_o you_o dare_v you_o may_v usurp_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n on_o this_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a thunderclap_n be_v allay_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o golden_a promise_n of_o his_o just_a and_o religious_a government_n intend_v though_o present_a experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o persuade_v without_o much_o entreaty_n to_o crown_v this_o usurper_n king_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o long_o sail_v in_o this_o troublesome_a see_v of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o william_n harrison_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o general_a and_o robert_n the_o norman_a in_o particular_a and_o then_o hoist_v up_o my_o sail_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n into_o the_o northern_a see_v of_o york_n 132.133_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v he_o be_v common_o call_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o wear_v and_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n his_o office_n be_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n they_o bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o high_a chaplin_n continual_o although_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o void_a of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o keep_v in_o record_n beside_o their_o epistle_n and_o answer_n write_v or_o in_o print_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o maâ—e_n they_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o more_o than_o open_a tyranny_n our_o adversary_n will_v peradventure_o deny_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n apparent_a though_o not_o without_o shameless_a impudency_n or_o at_o leastwise_o deâ—end_v it_o as_o just_a and_o not_o swerve_v from_o common_a equity_n because_o they_o imagine_v every_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o king_n equal_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o how_o well_o their_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v some_o example_n also_o of_o their_o demeanour_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o remember_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o malice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o likelihood_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o mean_a person_n i_o speak_v nor_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v at_o dunâ—tane_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n here_o in_o england_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o robert_n the_o norman_a against_o earl_n goodwin_n be_v a_o rare_a history_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n protest_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o more_o faithful_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o norman_a writer_n or_o french_a english_a who_o offer_v purpose_n have_v so_o deface_v earl_n goodwin_n that_o be_v it_o noâ—_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o mere_a english_a man_n live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v the_o truâ—h_n of_o that_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o normanâ—_n as_o come_v in_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelred_n and_o canutus_n and_o the_o confessor_n do_v fall_v by_o sundry_a mean_n into_o such_o favour_n with_o those_o prince_n that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v grow_v to_o bear_v great_a rule_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o clerk_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o land_n hereupon_o therefore_o one_o robert_n a_o jolly_a ambitious_a priest_n get_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadsius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v his_o former_a see_v to_o william_n his_o countryman_n vlfo_n also_o a_o norman_a be_v prefer_v to_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n do_v think_v convenient_a these_o norman_a clerk_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v abuse_n and_o despise_v the_o english_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o daily_o see_v themselves_o to_o increase_v in_o â—avour_n with_o king_n edward_n who_o also_o call_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a council_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a incense_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o a_o â—â—ay_o also_o be_v make_v at_o dover_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n and_o the_o french_a who_o master_n come_v over_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v the_o king_n which_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o courtier_n against_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o each_o part_n seek_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n which_o ere_o long_o take_v hold_v between_o they_o for_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v call_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o earl_n goodwin_n the_o king_n father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v his_o demeanour_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n begin_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o not_o he_o but_o harald_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v cruel_o make_v away_o for_o alfred_n and_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o land_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—aile_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n be_v land_v the_o norman_n that_o arrive_v with_o they_o giving_z out_z how_o they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n to_o wit_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereunto_o the_o unskilful_a young_a gentleman_n show_v themselves_o to_o like_v of_o the_o â—umor_n that_o be_v spread_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o report_n of_o their_o demeanour_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o harald_n who_o cause_v a_o company_n forthwith_o of_o dane_n privy_o to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o as_o they_o rodâ—_n towards_o gilford_n where_o alfred_n be_v slay_v and_o whence_o edward_n with_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_o soothe_v out_o with_o his_o crafty_a utterance_n for_o he_o be_v learned_a confirm_v by_o his_o french_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o the_o earl_n and_o thereunto_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n breed_v such_o a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o goodwin_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o son_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n he_o send_v also_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n daughter_n prisoner_n to_o wilton_n with_o one_o only_a maiden_n attend_v upon_o she_o where_o she_o lie_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v release_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n as_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n surname_v digara_n or_o â—ortis_fw-la leofrick_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o goodwin_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o the_o revocation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o the_o king_n incense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o norman_n will_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o relate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o now_o in_o france_n be_v mighty_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mighty_a this_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n lewis_n of_o france_n have_v win_v naples_n and_o have_v take_v bonony_n from_o saint_n peter_n seeâ—_n wherefore_o pope_n july_n be_v wroth_a and_o cast_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n down_o yet_o sober_o lest_o while_o he_o bring_v he_o low_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o emperor_n high_o our_o first_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n low_a for_o our_o meynye_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o border_n of_o spain_n towards_o gascon_a partly_o to_o keep_v those_o party_n and_o partly_o to_o fear_v the_o gascoynes_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spaniard_n wan_a naverne_n when_o navern_n be_v wan_a our_o man_n come_v to_o lose_v as_o many_o as_o die_v not_o there_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o money_n with_o they_o home_o again_o save_v that_o they_o spend_v there_o howbeit_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o naverne_n the_o french_a man_n be_v yet_o able_a enough_o to_o match_n spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o souchenar_n that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v set_v on_o the_o french_a man_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n then_o pope_n july_n write_v unto_o his_o dear_a son_n thomas_n wolsie_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o love_v and_o as_o help_v to_o holy_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o thomas_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o able_a then_o the_o new_a thomas_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o old_a take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o then_o the_o king_n grace_n take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v the_o holy_a seat_n wherein_o pope_n peter_n never_o â—ate_z but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n may_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n stand_v still_o leâ—t_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v money_n he_o and_o get_v aid_n of_o he_o since_o the_o almain_n refuse_v not_o money_n whensoever_o it_o be_v proffer_v then_o quoth_v thomas_n wolsie_n o_o ho_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o your_o grace_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v your_o soldier_n so_o great_a honour_n never_o chance_v any_o king_n christen_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v hide_v and_o darken_v the_o cost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o realm_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o then_o a_o parliament_n and_o then_o pay_v and_o then_o upon_o the_o french_a dog_n with_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o slay_v one_o of_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o pardon_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o save_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o then_o to_o heaven_n straight_o without_o feel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o come_v our_o king_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n all_o at_o once_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o italy_n than_o peace_n immediate_o and_o french_a man_n be_v christen_v menâ—_n and_o pity_n yea_o and_o great_a sin_n also_o be_v it_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v peace_n conclude_v our_o englishman_n or_o rather_o sheep_n come_v home_o against_o winter_n and_o leave_v their_o fleece_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o no_o â—mall_a number_n of_o they_o while_o they_o seek_v they_o better_a raiment_n at_o home_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v our_o holy_a cardinalsâ—_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o old_a guise_n be_v to_o calke_v and_o cast_v 40._o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o what_o be_v like_a to_o chance_v unto_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v how_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n for_o maximilian_n have_v already_o obtain_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o electour_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o mighty_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o kingdomesâ—_n then_o duke_n of_o burgaine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o braband_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o then_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n of_o hungary_n wherefore_o think_v our_o prelate_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n betimes_o our_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n for_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o power_n take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a king_n hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thereto_o and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o overlook_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o old_a heretic_n rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o we_o have_v hide_v and_o bring_v asleep_a with_o much_o cost_n pain_n and_o bloodshedding_n more_o than_o this_o hundred_o year_n long_o consider_v also_o that_o his_o aunt_n be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o king_n of_o england_n siâ—ter_n consider_v the_o old_a amity_n between_o the_o house_n of_o burgaine_n and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v aught_o in_o france_n without_o their_o help_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n that_o england_n have_v in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o the_o natural_a hate_n that_o englishman_n bear_v to_o frenchman_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v our_o old_a practice_n and_o set_v the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v light_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ant_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o aid-with_a man_n and_o money_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n betimes_o and_o break_v this_o amity_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o this_o our_o old_a craâ—â—_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o take_v a_o dispensation_n and_o break_v this_o marriage_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n sister_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n if_o the_o french_a king_n get_v a_o male_a of_o she_o than_o we_o shall_v light_o make_v our_o king_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o so_o shall_v england_n and_o france_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v trim_v she_o well_o enough_o and_o occupy_v the_o king_n with_o strange_a love_n and_o keep_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o god_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o fair_a young_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a pocky_a king_n of_o franceâ—_n that_o year_n before_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o a_o turk_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o no_o more_o obedient_a than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a space_n thereafter_o thomas_n wolsie_n now_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o great_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n also_o think_v it_o exceed_o expedient_a for_o his_o many_o secret_a purpose_n to_o bring_v our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v together_o both_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o lord_n daly_v together_o the_o great_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v betray_v they_o both_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n thereto_o then_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o gentleman_n array_v altogether_o in_o silk_n so_o much_o as_o their_o very_a shoe_n and_o line_v of_o their_o boot_n more_o like_o their_o mother_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
life_n 813._o this_o prelate_n die_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lincoln_n to_o be_v inter_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v meet_v there_o with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o nobility_n of_o both_o realm_n the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o yet_o give_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o king_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v will_v needs_o set_v their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v his_o course_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o receive_v and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o buoy_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o therefore_o stand_v not_o close_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n in_o those_o time_n but_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o near_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n john_n hugh_n walis_n wallis_n or_o the_o will_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1209._o notwithstanding_o king_n john_n refuse_v to_o receive_v stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-traitor_n for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 149._o and_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n for_o consecration_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o langhton_n in_o contempt_n of_o this_o his_o sovereign_n command_n get_v he_o to_o langhton_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o temporalty_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_v from_o they_o four_o year_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o after_o this_o he_o join_v both_o with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o realm_n against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n for_o which_o treason_n he_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o absolve_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n one_o thousand_o mark_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o his_o legate_n divers_a other_o of_o our_o prelate_n be_v fine_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1252._o 255._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n grosthead_n get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ten_o due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o for_o three_o year_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n demand_v these_o ten_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o robert_n grosshead_n bishop_n of_o linâ—olne_n utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o this_o grant_n they_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v already_o make_v bare_a with_o continual_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n but_o chief_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o at_o home_n in_o the_o north_n part_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o hereâ—ord_n and_o chester_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o namely_o their_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n they_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o king_n demand_n and_o although_o the_o king_n fret_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v yet_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o london_n the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o apart_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n but_o they_o have_v tune_v their_o string_n all_o after_o one_o notâ—_n discord_v all_o from_o his_o tenor_n so_o that_o not_o a_o penny_n can_v be_v get_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o take_v high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o revile_v they_o in_o most_o reproachful_a manneâ—_n and_o among_o other_o he_o revile_v his_o half_a brother_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n tax_v he_o of_o great_a unthankfulness_n who_o also_o among_o the_o residue_n stand_v against_o he_o anno_fw-la 1257._o they_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n again_o there_o be_v say_v holinsh_v a_o great_a untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o king_n with_o a_o necessary_a aid_n of_o money_n towards_o such_o great_a charge_n as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a way_n occasion_v to_o be_v at_o before_o this_o 242_o anno_fw-la 1250._o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n without_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n within_o who_o bayliwicke_n the_o priest_n dwell_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o disodient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o not_o execute_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v take_v displeasure_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v any_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v any_o suit_n before_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n or_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o this_o 694._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1246._o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n rage_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o expedient_a against_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n make_v strict_a inquisition_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n concern_v the_o chastity_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a upon_o oath_n to_o the_o enormous_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o many_o author_n which_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n against_o these_o innovation_n do_v thereupon_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n send_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertford_n in_o these_o word_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o from_o henceforth_o suffer_v not_o any_o layman_n of_o â—hy_a baylywicke_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o any_o place_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o rural_a dean_n to_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n upon_o their_o oath_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n 705_o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v in_o pursurance_n thereof_o the_o king_n by_o parliament_n enact_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n ensue_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o all_o cause_n against_o layman_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n all_o which_o matthew_n paris_n precise_o relate_v which_o prohibition_n and_o statute_n nullify_v the_o constitution_n of_o oho_o and_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n innovation_n whereupon_o that_o insolent_a traytorly_a martial_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n 185._o better_a skilled_a in_o affair_n of_o a_o camp_n then_o of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1256._o but_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o prohibition_n and_o forename_a statute_n publish_v this_o peremptory_a audacious_a constitution_n in_o affront_n of_o they_o both_o statuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laici_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pecâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la juramentum_fw-la per_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententias_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la compellantur_fw-la impedientes_fw-la verò_fw-la ne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praestetur_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n with_o many_o otheâ—s_v then_o general_o oppugn_v and_o hinder_v the_o usher_v in_o of_o this_o innovation_n per_fw-la interdicti_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la arceantâ—â—_n to_o evacuate_v which_o exorbitant_a illegal_a constitution_n mean_v only_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o churchwarden_n sideman_n or_o stranger_n oath_n as_o the_o 80._o gloss_n of_o lindwood_n who_o record_v it_o resolve_v in_o express_a term_n trench_v both_o upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n too_o the_o judge_n frequent_o grant_v out_o sundry_a
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
lead_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n seat_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v he_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n set_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o archâ—_n of_o canturbury_n begin_v a_o brief_a collation_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n vir_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n handle_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o tale_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v this_o king_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n mean_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n in_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o king_n henry_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o york_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o holinsh_v write_v such_o be_v prefer_v to_o 508._o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v nor_o preach_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o call_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v lewd_a and_o most_o vain_a person_n disguise_v in_o bishop_n apparel_n furthermore_o there_o reign_v abundant_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o lechery_n and_o fornication_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n in_o the_o king_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o prelacy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n by_o such_o their_o evil_a example_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v to_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o take_v so_o sharp_a a_o edge_n that_o it_o shred_v the_o king_n off_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o affliction_n to_o drink_v after_o which_o this_o bishop_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o tiâ—le_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n thence_o anno_fw-la 1404._o as_o thâ—mas_n walsingâ—am_n report_v perceive_v owen_n glendor_n that_o welsh_a râ—bell_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o war_n against_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o four_o conversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la pravum_fw-la factus_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ad_fw-la owenum_fw-la he_o turn_v a_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o king_n to_o owen_n what_o become_v of_o he_o upon_o owen_n defeat_n i_o find_v not_o thus_o this_o bâ—shop_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_z him_z who_o title_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o to_o defend_v but_o a_o little_a before_o such_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n be_v there_o in_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o more_o with_o our_o welsh_a bishop_n only_o let_v i_o acquaint_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o asaph_n bangor_n and_o landaffe_n be_v now_o complain_v against_o in_o parliament_n and_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n malevolent_a benevolence_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wels._n giso_n 361._o giso_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o harold_n before_o and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n all_o his_o time_n 107.366_o joseline_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v joceline_n join_v with_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-rebel_n against_o king_n john_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o land_n for_o five_o year_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o prelate_n raise_v many_o vile_a report_n of_o the_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 87._o matth._n westminster_n robert_n stillington_n stillington_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n though_o high_o advance_v by_o kâ—ng_n edward_n the_o four_o 378._o side_v with_o that_o usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o be_v a_o man_n special_o employ_v in_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n for_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o richmond_n anno_fw-la 1487._o hâ—e_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o yield_a assistance_n to_o lambert_n the_o counterfeit_a earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o some_o such_o other_o treachery_n whereupon_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hope_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v some_o shelter_n and_o defence_n unto_o he_o whereof_o the_o king_n have_v advertisement_n send_v one_o edward_n willoughby_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n can_v not_o extend_v be_v at_o the_o time_n no_o student_n there_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o protect_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n unto_o which_o no_o privilege_n ought_v to_o yield_v any_o patrociny_n after_o two_o or_o three_o refusal_n at_o last_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n four_o year_n space_n till_o his_o decease_n 1491._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v castello_n though_o he_o conspire_v not_o against_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o cardinal_n alfonso_n petruccio_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n iâ—_n leo_n be_v once_o dead_a a_o witch_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v adrian_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n petruccio_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o consistory_n promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o immediate_o confess_v their_o fault_n hadrian_n hereupon_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n howbeit_o hadrianâ—earing_v â—earing_z the_o worst_a short_o after_o steal_v secret_o away_o and_o be_v neither_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o ever_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n william_n barlow_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o wells_n be_v a_o donative_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n praemunire_n sect._n 21._o bourne_n guilbert_n bourne_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o master_n cary_n deane_n of_o the_o queen_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v for_o brevity_n and_o descend_v to_o william_n pierce_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n pierce_n this_o man_n have_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o turbulent_a in_o persecute_v good_a man_n and_o in_o cause_v pareus_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v in_o a_o ignominious_a manner_n be_v for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o bath_n and_o wells_n where_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n impiety_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o somerset_n with_o sundry_a particular_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o weary_a of_o his_o insupportable_a government_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n have_v exhibit_v divers_a petition_n against_o he_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v upon_o the_o full_a hear_n whereof_o before_o a_o special_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o committee_n have_v draw_v up_o this_o follow_a
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
to_o the_o king_n record_v at_o large_a by_o hoveden_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o rolland_n elect_a bishop_n of_o dole_n into_o scotland_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o john_n who_o after_o long_a debate_n make_v this_o accord_n that_o hugh_n shall_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o that_o john_n shall_v also_o release_v all_o his_o claim_n thereto_o and_o in_o leiu_o thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o have_v before_o the_o election_n and_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o king_n and_o forty_o mark_n rend_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o hugh_n when_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o thus_o abjure_v his_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o forthwith_o he_o reprove_v the_o letter_n which_o john_n have_v impetrate_v from_o rome_n against_o he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o rolland_n not_o able_a to_o proceed_v certify_v the_o pope_n at_o large_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o proceed_n after_o this_o john_n and_o hugh_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o velletris_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v in_o their_o audience_n whereupon_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deprive_v both_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n free_o and_o absolute_o and_o within_o â—ew_a day_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n restore_v and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o hugh_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n with_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n former_o offer_v to_o john_n both_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o receive_v these_o several_a bishopricke_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o he_o question_v hugh_n again_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o procure_v hugh_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o but_o new_o settle_v there_o before_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o several_a letter_n from_o pope_n clement_n touch_v this_o business_n the_o first_o to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n and_o other_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o hugh_n and_o absolve_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o receive_v john_n into_o favour_n to_o remove_v hugh_n and_o invest_v john_n in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o three_o to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n beseech_v admonish_a and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la districtione_n regali_fw-la qua_fw-la ei_fw-la praemines_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la tuus_fw-la regiae_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la potestate_fw-la compellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o compel_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a distress_n whereby_o he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o his_o royal_a highness_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o rancour_n against_o this_o bishop_n conceive_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o whisperer_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o permit_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suit_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n enjoin_v they_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o proper_a father_n and_o pastor_n and_o fromthenceforth_o to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o mandate_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n declare_v all_o election_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o bishopric_n void_a and_o threaten_v to_o put_v all_o the_o diocese_n under_o interdict_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o conspire_v against_o john_n until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o to_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a abbot_n recite_v how_o great_a persecution_n calamity_n and_o pressure_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n have_v suffer_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n indignation_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n and_o labour_n john_n have_v sustain_v â—or_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o require_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o meet_v together_o like_o wise_a and_o provident_a man_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o without_o delay_n wholesome_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o their_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o iâ—_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v resist_v these_o apostolical_a monition_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v promulgate_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o highness_n kingdom_n his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o abettor_n within_o twenty_o day_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o â—hould_v strike_v those_o with_o the_o like_a sentence_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugh_n and_o foment_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n see_v the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v perpetual_o remove_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o shall_v public_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n obedience_n and_o demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o john_n as_o their_o bishop_n enjoin_v they_o far_o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o altar_n and_o chalice_n in_o which_o hugh_n have_v celebrate_v during_o his_o excommunication_n and_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o saint_n andrew_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o knit_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o john_n until_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n receive_v joâ—n_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o former_o have_v before_o his_o consecration_n upon_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v quite_o claim_v from_o all_o suit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n know_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v better_a with_o joy_n than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o contention_n hugh_n be_v degrade_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v merciful_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n with_o most_o of_o his_o family_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o roger_n the_o earl_n of_o leicestor_n son_n than_o his_o chancellor_n john_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o 714._o year_n 1188._o king_n william_n send_v messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la christi_fw-la jugo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la invenire_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la specialius_fw-la conuâ—nit_fw-la munimâ—ne_fw-la protectionis_fw-la confoveri_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ—_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aâ—t_n au_o royans_n râ—y_a p._n 78._o l._n â—0_n faithful_a p._n â—25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grâ—nted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâ—acanâ—s_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â—_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâ—ed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â—8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â—3â—_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ—_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ—_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â—62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2â—â—â—ele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâ—e_n wâ—â—e_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ—_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â—9_n geofâ—yâ—_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â—35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â—51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â—_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâ—ce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ—_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o â—imes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n 〈◊〉_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n
and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n couch_v in_o it_o as_o be_v suggest_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a namely_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v still_o be_v rebellious_a disloyal_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o sovereign_n so_o far_o as_o to_o uncrown_v or_o make_v they_o no_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v suppress_v which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o opposition_n to_o their_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o king_n john_n who_o hear_v of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o death_n say_v 31._o i_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v and_o frustrate_v his_o royal_a resolution_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v this_o misinterpret_v clause_n by_o mr_n william_n tyndal_n passage_n here_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n part._n 2._o p._n 366.369_o which_o i_o allude_v to_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o antipathy_n to_o this_o effect_n by_o this_o malicious_a false_a suggestion_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n heretofore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o my_o former_a suffering_n the_o world_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o malicious_a calumniator_n what_o impudent_a false_a informer_n our_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o malicious_a misinterpretation_n of_o my_o word_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o sincere_a intention_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o they_o ever_o labour_v to_o incense_v against_o i_o by_o these_o most_o sinister_a mean_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o forecited_n passage_n some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o report_v abroad_o to_o other_o that_o there_o be_v such_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n for_o which_o my_o life_n may_v be_v question_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v they_o to_o be_v both_o my_o accuser_n and_o judge_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o consolation_n that_o they_o can_v only_o slander_v not_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o disloyalty_n or_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o calumniate_v i_o for_o well_o do_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v that_o golden_a apothegme_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n apoph_n regium_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la audire_fw-la cum_fw-la benè_fw-la facias_fw-la now_o lest_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o slander_v i_o for_o any_o false_a quotation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o impression_n and_o page_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n i_o have_v frequent_o quote_v to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n i_o shall_v advertise_v they_o and_o thou_o kind_a reader_n what_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v malmesbury_n huntindon_n and_o hoveden_n here_o quote_v be_v print_v at_o francfort_n by_o wichâ—lus_n anno_fw-la 1601._o matthew_n paris_n tiguri_n 1589._o matthew_n westm._fw-la londini_fw-la 1570._o walsingham_n londini_fw-la 1574._o by_o john_n day_n speed_z london_n 1623._o holinsh_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n the_o first_o print_v by_o geoâ—ge_n bishop_n 1600._o the_o latter_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n and_o some_o addition_n print_v for_o thomas_n adam_n london_n 1615._o both_o these_o edition_n i_o have_v quote_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promiscuous_o and_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n if_o the_o page_n vary_v in_o one_o edition_n peruse_v the_o other_o and_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o historian_n which_o i_o follow_v and_o then_o every_o page_n and_o quotation_n will_v prove_v true_a and_o punctual_a if_o examine_v and_o now_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o advertisement_n i_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o treatise_n to_o thy_o private_a information_n and_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o all_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n farewell_n a_o complete_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o index_n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z worcester_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o well_n with_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n and_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pretend_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n kind_a reader_n i_o pray_v correct_v these_o subsequent_a error_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o my_o absence_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o book_n p._n 200._o l._n 18._o or_o read_v for_o p._n 203._o l._n 12._o insolent_o 207._o l._n 2._o he_o to_o â—_o he_o to._n p._n 235._o l._n 12._o money_n p._n 238._o manwaring_n p._n 242._o l._n 2._o then_o l._n 6._o henry_n stephens_n p._n 250_o l._n 10._o force_v p._n 251._o l._n 36.11000_o p._n 255._o l._n 1â—_n eiicâ—rent_a p._n 322._o l._n 2._o not_o p._n 328._o l._n 1._o after_o aver_v p._n 322._o l._n 34._o church_n churchman_n p._n 342._o l_o 7._o our_o your_o p._n 356._o l._n 10._o cefenas_n p._n 393._o l._n 11._o it_o be_v p._n 404._o l._n 11._o and_o destruction_n p._n 405._o l._n 18._o that_o p._n 411._o l._n 8._o perceive_v p._n 417._o l._n 19â—_n fisher_n fish_n p._n 419._o l._n 11._o be_v both_o p._n 424_o l._n 3._o deal_n in_o p._n 430._o l._n 21._o can_n can_v l._n 22._o in_o master_n p._n 434._o l._n 23._o fol._n l._n 24.32.22_o l._n 37._o or_o spiritual_a p._n 435._o l._n 6._o deal_n great_a p._n 446._o l._n 5._o pasture_n p._n 440._o l._n 3._o he_o thus_o write_v and_o l._n 10._o where_o which_o p._n 453._o l._n 5._o understand_v l._n 15._o erasmus_n p._n 481._o l._n 31._o angelorum_fw-la l._n 33._o this_o book_n p._n 482._o l._n 16._o never_o ever_o l._n 31._o of_o and._n p._n 484._o l._n 32._o man_n p._n 486._o l._n 6._o by_o paul_n p._n 490._o l._n 27._o deny_v deem_v l._n 35._o it_o they_o p._n 499._o l._n 23._o habetur_fw-la p._n 501._o l._n 13._o deal_n together_o p._n 503._o l._n 11._o deal_n other_o p._n 510._o l._n 6._o deal_n ad_fw-la l._n 31._o whole_a in_o the_o margin_n p._n 208._o l._n 2._o fordham_n p._n 357._o joan_n baleus_n scrip._n brit._n cent._n 3._o c._n 61._o omit_v p._n 253.254_o be_v omit_v p._n 365._o l._n 9_o common_z canon_n p._n 487._o l._n 2._o timotheum_n l._n 5._o romanorum_fw-la p._n 499_o l._n 12._o h._n 8._o p._n 500_o l._n 14._o finan_n p._n 513._o l._n 25._o ingulph_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z worcester_z and_o hereford_z the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v 169._o first_o erect_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o richard_n abbot_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a wealth_n disdain_v to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o who_o diocese_n cambridge-shire_n at_o that_o time_n appertain_v but_o he_o have_v reasonable_a pretence_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
day_n f._n 284._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n will_v not_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o be_v among_o their_o flock_n but_o rather_o will_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v they_o at_o adventure_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o live_n yea_o and_o furthermore_o some_o will_v rather_o be_v clerk_n of_o kitchen_n or_o take_v other_o office_n upon_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n these_o same_o do_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v charge_n i_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o folly_n as_o concern_v that_o matter_n for_o this_o office_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a and_o mighty_a office_n that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o let_v every_o curate_n or_o parson_n keep_v his_o cure_n to_o wâ—ich_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o let_v he_o do_v the_o â—est_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o go_v about_o day_n &_o night_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o it_o be_v need_v for_o every_o godly_a minister_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v so_o near_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o withstand_v the_o wolf_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n which_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n and_o give_v room_n unto_o other_o final_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n june_n 9_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n 8._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 10.11_o and_o lordly_a prelate_n touch_v the_o utility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o end_n of_o your_o convocation_n shall_v show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o your_o consultation_n shall_v show_v what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o for_o what_o have_v you_o do_v hitherto_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o 7._o year_n &_o more_o what_o have_v you_o engender_v what_o have_v you_o bring_v â—orth_o what_o fruit_n be_v come_v of_o your_o long_a and_o great_a assembly_n what_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o a_o hair_n or_o you_o yourselves_o either_o accept_v before_o god_n or_o better_o discharge_v towards_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o your_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a learned_a and_o teach_v now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o whether_o of_o these_o aught_o we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o king_n grace_n ought_v we_o to_o thank_v you_o or_o the_o king_n highness_n whether_o stir_v other_o first_o you_o the_o king_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v or_o he_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v preach_v often_o be_v it_o unknown_a think_v you_o how_o both_o you_o and_o your_o curate_n be_v in_o manner_n by_o violence_n enforce_v to_o let_v book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o you_o but_o by_o profane_a and_o lay_v person_n to_o let_v they_o i_o say_v be_v sell_v abroad_o and_o read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o but_o i_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o english_a to_o the_o clergy_n noâ—_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v preâ—ent_a and_o not_o behind_o your_o back_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o compelleâ—h_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o god_n his_o name_n what_o do_v you_o so_o great_a father_n so_o many_o so_o long_o a_o season_n so_o oft_o assemble_v together_o what_o go_v you_o about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v two_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o one_o that_o you_o which_o i_o hear_v burn_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o that_o you_o which_o i_o leâ—t_v go_v about_o to_o burn_v one_o be_v alive_a he_o because_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o his_o testament_n withstand_v your_o profit_n in_o other_o point_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a good_a man_n report_v to_o â—e_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n while_o he_o live_v full_a of_o good_a work_n both_o good_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o other_o which_o true_o never_o hurt_v any_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v â—aked_v in_o the_o coal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n that_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v away_o these_o two_o noble_a act_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o i_o know_v save_v that_o i_o now_o remember_v that_o somewhat_o you_o attempt_v against_o erasmus_n albeit_o as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o light_n you_o have_v oft_o sit_v in_o consultation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o deliberation_n but_o what_o one_o put_v forth_o whereby_o either_o christ_n be_v more_o glorify_v or_o else_o christ_n people_n make_v more_o holy_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o chance_v this_o how_o come_v this_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n no_o child_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o set_v the_o world_n at_o nought_o will_v study_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o child_n of_o light_n so_o this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v sundry_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o conference_n 293._o anno._n 1555._o between_o our_o religious_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n harpesfield_n arch_a deacon_n of_o london_n master_n bradford_n complain_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v noâ—â—â—nde_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o harpesfield_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n to_o which_o bradford_n reply_v no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harpesfield_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n so_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o allâ—n_n lord_n bishop_n than_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n succession_n master_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o martyr_n lond._n 1610._o p._n 1796._o i_o find_v this_o dialogue_n between_o dr._n john_n baker_n collins_n his_o chaplain_n and_o edmund_n allin_n a_o martyr_n baker_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n allin_n i_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o much_o live_v and_o especial_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v god_n word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o piece_n chapter_n then_o will_v they_o apply_v their_o study_n now_o they_o can_v for_o other_o affair_n collins_n who_o will_v then_o set_v his_o child_n to_o school_v allin_n where_o there_o be_v now_o one_o set_v to_o school_v for_o that_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 40._o because_o that_o one_o bishop_n live_v divide_v into_o 30._o or_o 40_o part_n will_v find_v so_o many_o as_o well_o learned_a man_n
tax_v they_o for_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n and_o study_v to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o 550_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o delay_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o temporal_a office_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n â—o_o enjoy_v they_o and_o against_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o further_o diligent_o admonish_v king_n richard_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o â—atherly_a admonition_n that_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n any_o long_a to_o enjoy_v his_o secular_a office_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n to_o any_o other_o secular_a administration_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v all_o prelate_n of_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la seculares_fw-la administrationes_fw-la susciperent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o attempt_v the_o manage_n of_o any_o worldly_a employment_n because_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v nor_o sufficient_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cure_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o hence_o 767.768_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n thus_o exclaim_v against_o huberâ—_n for_o resume_v his_o temporal_a office_n again_o after_o he_o have_v seem_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o see_v â—hâ—_n charge_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v work_n enough_o â—or_a one_o man_n whereunto_o only_o he_o will_v glad_o dedicate_v himself_o o_o inâ—â—licem_fw-la praesulem_fw-la licet_fw-la saepius_fw-la legisset_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la doubus_fw-la deminis_fw-la se_fw-la ruire_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la umun_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la diliget_fw-la auâ—_n unumsustinebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la praeelegit_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la postpâ—nere_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la terreno_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la &_o siâ—_n accepta_fw-la regne_n regiminis_fw-la potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ecclesiasâ—ici_fw-la cui_fw-la professionis_fw-la voto_fw-la fast_o rictus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendens_fw-la pro_fw-la castris_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la so_o this_o historian_n thus_o this_o bishop_n beacon_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o fugitive_n â—or_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o dedicate_v to_o both_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fâ—â—_v 499.500_o and_o in_o his_o supplication_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 14._o â—â—_o 23._o resolve_n thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o antichristianity_n cruelty_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n father_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n son_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v spiritual_a minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n father_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o english_a son_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o a_o bishop_n spiritual_a minister_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v preach_v be_v a_o nicholas_n bishop_n &_o a_o idol_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o a_o paint_a bishop_n on_o a_o wall_n yea_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 36.10_o a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unsavoury_a salt_n worth_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 5.13_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o ruler_n that_o set_v such_o idol_n and_o white_a daub_v wall_n over_o the_o â—â—ocke_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n horrible_a and_o great_a be_v their_o great_a damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20.21_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o lord_n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n send_v they_o noâ—_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o supplication_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o jealous_a god_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o people_n thy_o congregation_n thy_o flock_n thy_o heritage_n to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abominable_a whoredom_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a baal_n that_o stout_a nembroth_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o beast_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o by_o his_o abominable_a adherent_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n prebendary_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n purgatorie-raker_n priest_n monk_n friar_n channon_n nun_n ancker_n ancâ—eresses_n pardoner_n proctor_n scribe_n official_o summoner_n &c._n &c._n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o beastly_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o do_v nothing_o else_o than_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n by_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o blindness_n error_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o shepherd_n shepherd_n yea_o rather_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v burst_v into_o thy_o sheepfold_n and_o with_o violence_n have_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o the_o faithful_a and_o fatherly_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o cure_n be_v lordly_a cruel_a bloodthirsty_a malicious_a and_o spiteful_a against_o thy_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o wolf_n as_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n they_o be_v thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o soul_n slayer_n they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fine_a wool_n but_o thy_o flock_n they_o nourish_v not_o the_o food_n wherewith_o they_o pasture_n thy_o sheep_n be_v the_o drowsy_a dream_n and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o lively_a word_n they_o feed_v thy_o flock_n with_o latin_a mumbling_n with_o dumb_a image_n with_o heathenish_a ceremony_n with_o vain_a sight_n and_o such_o other_o apish_a â—oyes_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n they_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o vile_a stink_a abominable_a devilish_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o unto_o these_o unwholesome_a pestilent_a and_o poisonful_a pasturs_n they_o drive_v the_o sheep_n will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o flock_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n and_o poison_n full_a of_o pestilence_n he_o they_o accite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a wolf_n rotchet_n who_o face_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o face_n of_o a_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a one_o who_o eye_n continual_o burn_v with_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o the_o deadly_a cockatrice_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o venomous_a tusk_n of_o the_o ramp_a lion_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_a speak_v and_o bitterness_n who_o tongue_n speak_v extreme_a blasphemy_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a anoint_v who_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n who_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o breath_n foam_v and_o blow_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n without_o cease_v imagine_v wickedness_n who_o hand_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v always_o up_o and_o down_o muse_v of_o mischief_n this_o wolf_n o_o lord_n be_v so_o arrogant_a haughty_a and_o proud_a see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o thou_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o policy_n his_o way_n be_v always_o filthy_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o
king_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v &_o he_o receive_v he_o honourable_o not_o long_o after_o king_n john_n displease_v with_o this_o archbishop_n seize_v all_o his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o james_n the_o petorne_n sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n who_o violent_o enter_v into_o his_o manner_n and_o waste_v his_o good_n this_o archbishop_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o this_o violence_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o bell_n ring_v he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o without_o his_o default_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o burgess_n of_o beverly_n and_o suspend_v the_o town_n itself_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n for_o break_v his_o park_n and_o trouble_v and_o diminish_v the_o good_n which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n peaceable_o enjoy_v king_n john_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n restore_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o give_v he_o a_o day_n in_o court_n to_o answer_v his_o contempt_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o when_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o in_o not_o suffer_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o leafy_a money_n of_o his_o plowland_n as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o beat_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n servant_n and_o in_o not_o pay_v he_o 3000._o mark_n due_a to_o king_n richard_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o beverly_n be_v neither_o receive_v with_o proâ—ession_n nor_o sound_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o archbishop_n interdict_v who_o servant_n henry_n chapel_n deny_v to_o let_v the_o king_n have_v any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n wine_n for_o which_o affront_n the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o all_o the_o archbishop_n servant_n to_o be_v imprison_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o king_n come_v to_o york_n the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n through_o the_o queen_n mediation_n buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o instant_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o sing_a man_n the_o archbishop_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o another_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o election_n the_o like_a contention_n fall_v between_o they_o about_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o cleveland_n the_o archbishop_n elect_v ralph_n kyme_n the_o dean_n and_o canon_n hugh_n murdac_n for_o archdeacon_n against_o the_o archbishop_n will_v and_o hinder_v the_o instalment_n of_o raâ—ph_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v murdac_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n complain_v against_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o the_o institution_n to_o church_n and_o synodal_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v divers_a letter_n in_o his_o favour_n geoffry_n thus_o perplex_v and_o in_o the_o king_n disfavour_n purchase_v his_o grace_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o the_o king_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o be_v pay_v within_o one_o year_n for_o payment_n whereof_o he_o pawn_v his_o barony_n to_o the_o king_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n again_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 92._o die_v in_o exile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o p._n 186._o st._n hugh_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hugâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1108._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chief_a justice_n require_v a_o aid_n of_o 300._o 173_o knight_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o his_o service_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o much_o money_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o number_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o three_o shilling_n a_o day_n english_a money_n for_o every_o knight_n whereas_o all_o other_o be_v content_v to_o be_v contributer_n herein_o only_o this_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n refuse_v and_o speak_v sore_o against_o hubert_n that_o move_v the_o maâ—ter_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a vnde_fw-la pudor_fw-la frontem_fw-la signet_n mentemque_fw-la reatus_fw-la torqueat_fw-la aut_fw-la famae_fw-la titulos_fw-la infamia_fw-la laedat_fw-la he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la saevientis_fw-la impetus_fw-la adeò_fw-la constant_a elidere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la periculum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vidâ—retur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adeò_fw-la profecit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la revocavit_fw-la amissa_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la servitute_fw-la gravissimâ—_n liberavit_fw-la as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o reprove_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n plain_o and_o frank_o not_o regard_v the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_n of_o any_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o person_n within_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n game_n within_o his_o park_n forest_n and_o chase_n bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v deny_v payment_n of_o such_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o he_o be_v assess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o king_n john_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o war_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o accuse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n such_o sheriff_n collector_n and_o officer_n as_o do_v distreine_v upon_o his_o land_n and_o good_n to_o satisfy_v those_o king_n of_o their_o demand_n allege_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n with_o one_o châ—istian_n prince_n upon_o private_a displeasure_n and_o grudge_n make_v against_o another_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o his_o disobedience_n show_v herein_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n partly_o with_o gentle_a admoâ—nishments_n partly_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o sometime_o mix_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n among_o his_o serious_a argument_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o will_v so_o qualify_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o be_v divert_v from_o anger_n he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasant_a talk_n and_o merry_a conceit_n this_o manner_n he_o use_v not_o only_o with_o king_n john_n alone_o but_o with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n and_o for_o these_o 280._o virtue_n principal_o be_v he_o canonize_v for_o a_o roman_a saint_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o peter_n suitor_n and_o 429._o ribadeneira_n in_o his_o life_n record_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contest_v with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o demand_v aid_n and_o subsidy_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n only_o and_o another_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o the_o king_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n he_o banish_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n the_o other_o bishop_n good_n be_v seize_v who_o thereupon_o afterward_o submit_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n officer_n proceed_v against_o s._n hugh_n he_o present_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o dare_v touch_v one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o lord_n have_v horrible_o punish_v divers_a who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o afterward_o one_o thing_n this_o hugh_n do_v which_o be_v memorable_a go_v to_o visit_v the_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o godstow_n a_o house_n of_o nun_n near_o oxford_n 238._o see_v a_o hearse_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n cover_v with_o silk_n and_o taper_n burn_v round_o about_o it_o he_o demand_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a rosamond_n tomb_n concubine_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o at_o her_o entreaty_n have_v do_v much_o for_o that_o house_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o favour_n be_v afford_v that_o honour_n he_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o immediate_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v wax_v vile_a say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o good_a for_o a_o harlot_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o woman_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a kind_n of_o
in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n which_o proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n may_v just_o induce_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o they_o now_o as_o famous_a henry_n bullenger_n do_v of_o old_a on_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la functione_n &_o jurisdicâ—ione_n tiguri_n 1538._o â—_o 112.113.143.1150.159_o to_o 163._o and_o 172._o and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n after_o he_o do_v in_o his_o notable_a book_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edi._n 1543_o p._n p._n 24.25.26.104.105.106_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o dr._n manwaring_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 3_o caroli_n for_o two_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n â—etled_v in_o they_o by_o our_o law_n by_o false_a divinityâ—_n and_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n against_o law_n to_o impose_v what_o tax_v he_o please_v and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o good_n and_o treasure_n from_o his_o people_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o which_o sermon_n though_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v never_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o future_a preferment_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o canterbury_n mean_n in_o affront_n of_o that_o sentenceâ—_n advance_v first_o to_o a_o great_a live_v grant_v former_o to_o another_o then_o to_o a_o deanery_n and_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n where_o he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o advance_v of_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n in_o parliament_n and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o ale_n hoâ—ses_v as_o some_o report_n fear_v a_o deprivation_n from_o this_o usurpedâ—_n dignity_n give_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o former_a sentence_n in_o parliament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o see_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o 383._o agilricke_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a agelrick_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o abotâ—_z be_v deprive_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1076._o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o winchester_n and_o windsor_n and_o after_o that_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n ralph_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n ralph_n a_o man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o no_o less_o 384.385_o high_a of_o mindâ—_n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n william_n rufus_n threaten_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n say_v it_o shall_v better_o become_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o placeâ—_n than_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v until_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o fly_v the_o country_n after_o this_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v content_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o anselm_n be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n late_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n grant_v he_o a_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o anselm_n this_o bishop_n resist_v the_o collection_n of_o that_o money_n in_o his_o diocese_n call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o fornication_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o resistance_n it_o be_v pay_v he_o interdict_v his_o own_o diocese_n command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v every_o where_o stop_v up_o with_o thorn_n the_o king_n whether_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o take_v his_o well_o mean_v in_o good_a part_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o pardon_v this_o his_o contemptuous_a disobedience_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o money_n so_o gather_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o he_o save_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a bishopric_n and_o need_v such_o help_n this_o bishop_n go_v every_o year_n thrice_o about_o his_o diocese_n causa_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n exact_v nothing_o from_o his_o provincial_n by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n but_o receive_v only_o what_o they_o willing_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rebuke_v those_o who_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a kind_n of_o visitation_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o such_o visitation_n article_n procuration_n presentment_n fee_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v this_o day_n practise_v impose_v exact_v both_o against_o law_n and_o visitaâ—io_n canon_n too_o hilary_n hilary_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v though_o he_o be_v 385._o content_a absolute_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o declaration_n after_o publish_v at_o claridon_n without_o mention_n of_o that_o odious_a clause_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v shrewd_o bait_v of_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v to_o impeach_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o appearâ—s_n by_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n p._n 30.31_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n of_o eleutheâ—ius_n the_o danishâ—_n and_o first_o norman_n king_n have_v govern_v their_o church_n and_o churchman_n by_o capitulaâ—s_n and_o mix_v digest_v compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o common_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o promulge_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o wâ—e_v may_v see_v in_o those_o particular_n set_v forth_o by_o totum_fw-la mr._n lambard_n 3.6.7_o mr._n selden_n dsha_n dr._n powell_n and_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgedâ—_n or_o afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o either_o the_o monarch_n or_o some_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n sit_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n for_o all_o the_o collection_n that_o lindwood_n comment_n upon_o be_v as_o theophrastus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rough_a and_o rugged_a money_n of_o a_o more_o fresh_a &_o late_a coin_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o those_o usurp_a time_n i_o have_v see_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o record_n an._n 1157.3o._n henry_n the_o 2._o wherein_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n oppose_v some_o late_a canon_n against_o the_o king_n exemption_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n bellâ—â—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v therewith_o shall_v reply_v tu_fw-la pro_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la regalium_fw-la authoritates_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concessas_fw-la calliditate_fw-la arguta_fw-la niti_fw-la praecogitas_fw-la do_v you_o sir_n go_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o the_o favour_n or_o connivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o require_v reason_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o soul_n insolency_n a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v little_a esteem_n or_o force_v among_o we_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v read_v among_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o 19_o hen._n 3._o direct_v to_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n command_v they_o 22._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totara_fw-mi civitatem_fw-la london_n clamari_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scolas_fw-la regens_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leges_fw-la doceat_fw-la 491._o decembrisâ—_n this_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o decretall_n publish_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o leges_fw-la be_v canon_n law_n perhaps_o mix_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v study_v here_o under_o 12â—5_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n more_o â—han_o any_o other_o part_n of_o
learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v bâ—th_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 489_o and_o before_o this_o in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o castle_n of_o newarke_n salesâ—ury_n and_o the_o vies_z the_o king_n deny_v utter_o censuram_fw-la canonum_fw-la pati_fw-la b._n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o themâ—_n whether_o or_o noâ—_n the_o two_o bishop_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o castle_n that_o they_o have_v fortify_v but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o canon_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n profess_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lay_v subject_n it_o seem_v grow_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o by_o public_a command_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o laity_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v of_o any_o more_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 21._o john_n of_o chartres_n where_o he_o say_v that_o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la stephani_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la jussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la romanae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o brittanniam_fw-la domus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la tâ—eobaldi_n briâ—tanniarum_fw-la primatis_fw-la asciverat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la retineret_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n liberty_n berksteed_n 271._o stephen_n berksteed_n the_o 14_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n anno._n 1265._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o oâ—tobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o rebel_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n langhton_n john_n de_fw-fr langhton_n the_o 16_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n anno._n 1315._o excommunicate_v warren_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o adultery_n 387._o whereupon_o the_o earl_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o arm_a man_n make_v some_o show_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o the_o bishop_n man_n perceive_v it_o by_o their_o master_n command_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o man_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a combustion_n 388._o thomas_n rushocke_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n rushock_n a_o lewd_a pernicious_a prelate_n anno._n 1388._o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o baron_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o his_o ill_a counsel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v he_o banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o 6â—_n act_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o that_o his_o guiltiness_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v adam_n molin_n the_o 31._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v molin_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o certain_a mariner_n june_n 9_o 1449._o 389._o 951._o richard_n sampson_z the_o 37th_o of_o chichester_n sampson_z anno_fw-la 21._o hen._n 8._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—â—r_n for_o relieve_v certain_a traitorous_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n george_n day_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v day_n october_n 10._o 1551._o 390._o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n at_o who_o coronation_n he_o preach_v 454._o john_n christopherson_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n christophâ—rson_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n for_o deny_v her_o supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v richard_n montague_n the_o last_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o one_o mountagve_n be_v the_o principal_n abetter_v and_o reviver_n of_o those_o late_a arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n innovation_n which_o for_o sundry_a year_n have_v disquietedâ—_n both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o complain_v against_o in_o three_o several_a parliament_n and_o call_v in_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a proclamation_n 20.21_o as_o a_o book_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n though_o for_o this_o very_a bookeâ—_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o confederacy_n of_o some_o sway_a prelate_n and_o in_o his_o gag_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n his_o antidiatribae_n his_o aparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesâ—asticam_fw-la and_o other_o work_n as_o you_o may_v reaâ—_n more_o large_o in_o mr._n bayly_n his_o canterburian_o seâ—fe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n which_o book_n of_o his_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o our_o church_n much_o advantage_n to_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o much_o distractedâ—_n not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o state_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v his_o just_a demerit_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o he_o die_v sudden_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v his_o old_a and_o new_a offence_n upon_o some_o fresh_a complaint_n to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n and_o prevent_v a_o censure_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o visit_v carlisle_n diocese_n and_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o special_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n malclerkeâ—_n 134._o walter_n malclerke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v obtain_v by_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o therefore_o resign_v the_o same_o move_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o allege_v june_n 29._o 1246._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n preacher_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z not_o only_o displace_v he_o from_o that_o office_n but_o revoke_v certain_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o heretofore_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o 100_o pound_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o redress_v of_o these_o wrong_n as_o he_o take_v they_o he_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o waters-side_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o and_o ride_v present_o to_o worceter_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v renew_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o king_n presenceâ—_n how_o he_o thrive_v with_o these_o business_n afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_v rather_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o such_o scruple_n induce_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr everdon_n everdon_n the_o 5_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n â—â—46_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o february_n 5_o 1247._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o election_n 539._o allege_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n yield_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n and_o ethelmaâ—re_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n in_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o remember_v his_o promise_n often_o make_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n by_o interpose_v his_o arm_a request_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o that_o especial_o quoth_v he_o in_o make_v mean_n for_o you_o yourselves_o that_o thererefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v least_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o to_o this_o man_n particular_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o remember_v how_o i_o exalt_v thou_o sylvester_n of_o carlisle_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n have_v hanker_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o chancery_n and_o be_v a_o petty_a chaplain_n to_o my_o chaplain_n prefer_v thou_o before_o many_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_n etc._n etc._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o place_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o so_o undue_a mean_n he_o will_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o commend_v any_o so_o unworthy_a this_o be_v the_o year_n 1253._o the_o year_n follow_v
themselves_o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o succeed_v not_o peter_n in_o teach_v but_o romulus_n in_o murder_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v depose_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v 19_o saint_n augustine_n a_o bishop_n office_n iâ—_n a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o which_o covet_v the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n and_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n thus_o say_v origen_n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n thus_o say_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o it_o be_v long_o and_o needless_a to_o rehearse_v mat._n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n many_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o few_o that_o be_v priest_n indeed_o thus_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o destroyer_n and_o waster_n be_v exceed_v many_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n man_n most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o corn_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a that_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v such_o saint_n bernard_n see_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v cantica_fw-la all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v helper_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n and_o hinderer_n again_o pauli_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o cite_v their_o latin_a which_o i_o omiâ—_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n â—f_n the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 9_o diu._n 3._o p._n 667_o 568._o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n our_o prince_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n of_o your_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o 121._o counsel_n behold_v there_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o hand_n such_o bishop_n be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abuse_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o secular_a sort_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o secular_a dignity_n such_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o who_o saint_n hierome_n say_v thus_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o themselves_o both_o layman_n and_o bishop_n too_o and_o again_o 35._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o melchom_n both_o together_o think_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o satisfy_v two_o master_n at_o once_o god_n &_o mammon_n who_o fight_v under_o christ_n bend_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o offer_v up_o one_o image_n both_o to_o god_n and_o cesar._n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cuâ—amâ—â—_n say_v lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hereof_o grow_v a_o great_a deformity_n that_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n mark_v these_o word_n m._n harding_n he_o say_v 1._o your_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o trident._n yet_o your_o pope_n own_o legate_n in_o your_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n speak_v of_o your_o priest-like_a apparel_n say_v thus_o legator_fw-la our_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o layman_n save_v only_o in_o apparel_n nay_o indeed_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o in_o apparel_n you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v gay_a and_o gallant_a attend_v and_o guard_v with_o princelike_a rout_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o small_a account_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o you_o call_v beggarly_a in_o such_o disdain_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o say_v rupertâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beggerly_o and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o our_o bishopricke_n save_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o father_n have_v shameful_o spoil_v they_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o be_v beforeâ—_n certain_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v better_a in_o revenue_n than_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n italian_a bishopricke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o by_o riches_n but_o by_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o we_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a have_v evermore_o sound_a fault_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bravery_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n 23._o saint_n bernard_n say_v therehence_a come_v their_o whorelike_a fineness_n their_o player_n weed_n their_o princely_a apparel_n therehence_a come_v their_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n again_o he_o say_v 77._o they_o go_v trim_o and_o fine_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o if_o a_o spouse_n shall_v come_v from_o her_o chamber_n if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o see_v one_o of_o they_o jet_v a_o far_o off_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spouse_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o spouse_n paralipoman_n laurentius_n valla_n although_o bitter_o yet_o not_o unpleasant_o thus_o express_v your_o lordly_a bravey_n vrspergen_n i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n have_v any_o game_n among_o they_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o they_o be_v most_o busy_o occupy_v in_o counterfeit_v the_o apparel_n and_o tire_v and_o pride_n and_o riot_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v great_a pastime_n pope_n bonefacius_fw-la the_o 8._o in_o a_o great_a jubilee_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n go_v apparel_v in_o the_o emperors_n robe_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n imperial_a on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o majesty_n bear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n this_o spiritual_a jollity_n m._n harding_n like_v you_o well_o notwithstanding_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 4â—_n these_o be_v pasture_n for_o devil_n not_o for_o sheep_n no_o doubt_n even_o thus_o do_v peter_n even_o such_o pastime_n play_v saint_n paul_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o though_o they_o teach_v not_o though_o they_o say_v noâ—_n though_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o become_v bishop_n nor_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o hereat_o we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v for_o so_o the_o wolf_n if_o he_o once_o get_v a_o sheephook_n and_o a_o cloak_n may_v be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o the_o watchtower_n may_v be_v a_o spy_n but_o miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o so_o be_v feed_v miserable_a be_v that_o poor_a castle_n that_o so_o be_v watch_v saint_n augustine_n say_v episcopatum_fw-la a_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o who_o so_o love_v to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n again_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o aug._n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o shameless_a dog_n than_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v due_o ordinate_v and_o consecrate_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v 6._o touch_v the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n many_o give_v it_o to_o wolf_n and_o be_v wolf_n themselves_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v 3._o in_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v soldier_n in_o their_o gain_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n as_o do_v soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o whether_o order_n therefore_o be_v they_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v of_o both_o order_n 15._o they_o forsake_v both_o and_o confound_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v these_o rise_v whether_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o order_n shall_v they_o perish_v without_o order_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v none_o otherwhere_o but_o whereas_o be_v no_o order_n but_o disorder_n and_o horror_n everlasting_a again_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par._n 6._o chap._n 2._o divis._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n vote_v and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n in_o settle_v matter_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o